Chapter I

Dictionary entry pending editorial verification. Tap Listen to hear the word.

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

Dictionary entry pending editorial verification. Tap Listen to hear the word.

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

Dictionary entry pending editorial verification. Tap Listen to hear the word.

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

Dictionary entry pending editorial verification. Tap Listen to hear the word.

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

Dictionary entry pending editorial verification. Tap Listen to hear the word.

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

Dictionary entry pending editorial verification. Tap Listen to hear the word.

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

Dictionary entry pending editorial verification. Tap Listen to hear the word.

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

used before a singular noun to mean one of a group, when it is not a particular one

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

later than; following

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

anew

From this reading I am going far from this city and shall most likely never see you again said O'Donell. where are you going?

possessive form of “age” — how long something has existed

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

in the past

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

European herb somewhat resembling celery widely naturalized in Britain coastal regions and often cultivated as a potherb

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

changed in form or character without becoming something else

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the form of “be” used with “I”

From this reading I am going far from this city and shall most likely never see you again said O'Donell. where are you going?

a punctuation mark (&) used to represent conjunction

From this reading Ampersand (&) was changed to "and".

the form of “a” used before a word that begins with a vowel sound

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

used to join words or parts of a sentence that go together

From this reading The following changes have been made to both the original and the edited version: Leaf numbers, as they appear in the original, are shown in [brackets].

one more of the same kind, or a different one

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

acknowledge faults or shortcomings or failing

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

give a certain impression or have a certain outward aspect

From this reading The following changes have been made to both the original and the edited version: Leaf numbers, as they appear in the original, are shown in [brackets].

the form of “be” used with you, we, they, or a plural noun

From this reading The following changes have been made to both the original and the edited version: Leaf numbers, as they appear in the original, are shown in [brackets].

at the same time that; because; in the way that

From this reading The following changes have been made to both the original and the edited version: Leaf numbers, as they appear in the original, are shown in [brackets].

in or near a particular place or position

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the month following July and preceding September

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

used with a past participle to form the passive, or with -ing for continuous tenses

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the past participle of “be”

From this reading The following changes have been made to both the original and the edited version: Leaf numbers, as they appear in the original, are shown in [brackets].

earlier than; in front of

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

in the space, time, or range separating two things

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

being of the achromatic color of maximum darkness; having little or no hue owing to absorption of almost all incident light

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

exhale hard

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

plural of “blow” — a powerful stroke with the fist or a weapon

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the two together, not just one

From this reading The following changes have been made to both the original and the edited version: Leaf numbers, as they appear in the original, are shown in [brackets].

a knot with two loops and loose ends; used to tie shoelaces

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

plural of “bracket” — a category falling within certain defined limits

From this reading The following changes have been made to both the original and the edited version: Leaf numbers, as they appear in the original, are shown in [brackets].

English novelist; youngest of three Bronte sisters (1820-1849)

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

used to introduce something that contrasts with what came before

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

showing who or what does the action

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

past form of “call” — assign a specified (usually proper) proper name to

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

inflected form of “come” — move toward, travel toward something or somebody or approach something or somebody

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

an officer holding a rank below a major but above a lieutenant

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

put or send forth

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

Dictionary entry pending editorial verification. Tap Listen to hear the word.

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

definite but not specified or identified

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

made or become different in nature or form

From this reading The name "ODonell" was changed to "O'Donell".

plural of “change” — an event that occurs when something passes from one state or phase to another

From this reading The following changes have been made to both the original and the edited version: Leaf numbers, as they appear in the original, are shown in [brackets].

a subdivision of a written work; usually numbered and titled

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the largest city in North Carolina; located in south central North Carolina

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

either side of the face below the eyes

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

a person who is in charge

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the time of person's life when they are a child

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

a large and densely populated urban area; may include several independent administrative districts

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

Dictionary entry pending editorial verification. Tap Listen to hear the word.

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

past form of “command” — be in command of

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the coloring of a person's face

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

a phenomenon that follows and is caused by some previous phenomenon

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

an assembly (including one or more judges) to conduct judicial business

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

absence of light or illumination

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

time for Earth to make a complete rotation on its axis

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

possessive form of “day” — time for Earth to make a complete rotation on its axis

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

performance of moral or religious acts

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

Dictionary entry pending editorial verification. Tap Listen to hear the word.

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

(behavioral attributes) the way a person behaves toward other people

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the past form of “do”, used in questions and negatives

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

a longing for something better than the present situation

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

your usual mood

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

a British peer of the highest rank

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

Dictionary entry pending editorial verification. Tap Listen to hear the word.

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the 3rd planet from the sun; the planet we live on

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

improved or corrected by critical editing

From this reading The following changes have been made to both the original and the edited version: Leaf numbers, as they appear in the original, are shown in [brackets].

being one more than seventeen

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

plural of “end” — either extremity of something that has length

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

past form of “ensue” — issue or terminate (in a specified way, state, etc.); end

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the latter part of the day (the period of decreasing daylight from late afternoon until nightfall)

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the organ of sight

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

to a considerable degree; very much

From this reading I am going far from this city and shall most likely never see you again said O'Donell. where are you going?

a competitor thought likely to win

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

a quantifier that can be used with count nouns and is often preceded by “a”; a small but indefinite number

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

a diagram or picture illustrating textual material

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

about to be mentioned or specified

From this reading The following changes have been made to both the original and the edited version: Leaf numbers, as they appear in the original, are shown in [brackets].

dismiss from the mind; stop remembering

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

showing where something starts, or who sent it

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

bright and pleasant; promoting a feeling of cheer

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

throw a glance at; take a brief look at

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

a brittle transparent solid with irregular atomic structure

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the act of departing

From this reading I am going far from this city and shall most likely never see you again said O'Donell. where are you going?

the body of people who are citizens of a particular government

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the head of a state government

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

relatively large in size or number or extent; larger than others of its kind

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the past form of “have”, used to form the past perfect

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

state of well-being characterized by emotions ranging from contentment to intense joy

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

used with a past participle to form the perfect tenses

From this reading The following changes have been made to both the original and the edited version: Leaf numbers, as they appear in the original, are shown in [brackets].

a man, boy, or male animal already mentioned, as the subject

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

a unit of inductance in which an induced electromotive force of one volt is produced when the current is varied at the rate of one ampere per second

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the male already mentioned, as the object of a verb or preposition

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

belonging to a man, boy, or male animal already mentioned

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

a period of time equal to 1/24th of a day

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

ten 10s

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the person speaking or writing, as the subject of the verb

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

Dictionary entry pending editorial verification. Tap Listen to hear the word.

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

inside something, or within a place, period, or state

From this reading The following changes have been made to both the original and the edited version: Leaf numbers, as they appear in the original, are shown in [brackets].

in truth (often tends to intensify)

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

located inward

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

conduct an interview in television, newspaper, and radio reporting

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

moving to the inside of something

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

not tractable; difficult to manage or mold

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the form of “be” used with he, she, it, or a singular noun

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

a thing, animal, or idea already mentioned

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the month following June and preceding August

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

a male sovereign; ruler of a kingdom

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the main organ of photosynthesis and transpiration in higher plants

From this reading The following changes have been made to both the original and the edited version: Leaf numbers, as they appear in the original, are shown in [brackets].

location near or direction toward the left side; i.e. the side to the north when a person or object faces east

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

Dictionary entry pending editorial verification. Tap Listen to hear the word.

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

has a good chance of being the case or of coming about

From this reading I am going far from this city and shall most likely never see you again said O'Donell. where are you going?

past form of “live” — be an inhabitant of or reside in

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

terms referring to the Judeo-Christian God

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

held dear

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

produced by a manufacturing process

From this reading The following changes have been made to both the original and the edited version: Leaf numbers, as they appear in the original, are shown in [brackets].

characterized by grandeur

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

an adult person who is male (as opposed to a woman)

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

a quantifier that can be used with count nouns and is often preceded by “as” or “too” or “so” or “that”; amounting to a large but indefinite number

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

humorist who wrote about the imaginary life of cockroaches (1878-1937)

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

inflected form of “mean” — mean or intend to express or convey

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

deeply or seriously thoughtful

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

full of or showing high-spirited merriment

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

having or showing great strength or force or intensity

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

Dictionary entry pending editorial verification. Tap Listen to hear the word.

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

The element of a person that enables awareness and thought.

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

used as a French courtesy title; equivalent to English “Mr”

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

used to form the superlative

From this reading I am going far from this city and shall most likely never see you again said O'Donell. where are you going?

assign a specified (usually proper) proper name to

From this reading The name "ODonell" was changed to "O'Donell".

not ever; at no time in the past or future

From this reading I am going far from this city and shall most likely never see you again said O'Donell. where are you going?

the cardinal number that is the sum of eight and one

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

impressive in appearance

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

a titled peer of the realm

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

used to make a word, phrase, or sentence negative

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

in the historical present; at this point in the narration of a series of past events

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the fourth book of the Old Testament; contains a record of the number of Israelites who followed Moses out of Egypt

From this reading The following changes have been made to both the original and the edited version: Leaf numbers, as they appear in the original, are shown in [brackets].

Dictionary entry pending editorial verification. Tap Listen to hear the word.

From this reading The name "ODonell" was changed to "O'Donell".

Dictionary entry pending editorial verification. Tap Listen to hear the word.

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

Dictionary entry pending editorial verification. Tap Listen to hear the word.

From this reading The name "ODonell" was changed to "O'Donell".

belonging to, or connected with, somebody or something

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

touching and supported by a surface

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

used to mean any person in general, including the speaker

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

and nothing more

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

Dictionary entry pending editorial verification. Tap Listen to hear the word.

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

preceding all others in time or being as first made or performed

From this reading The following changes have been made to both the original and the edited version: Leaf numbers, as they appear in the original, are shown in [brackets].

above and across; more than

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

win a victory over

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

a large and stately mansion

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

(American football) a play that involves one player throwing the ball to a teammate

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

beyond or deviating from the usual or expected

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

detected by instinct or inference rather than by recognized perceptual cues

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

a human being

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

plural of “person” — a human being

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

participate in games or sport

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the act of playing a musical instrument

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

engage in a rehearsal

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

a short introductory essay preceding the text of a book

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

plural of “prince” — a male member of a royal family other than the sovereign (especially the son of a sovereign)

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

put into a certain place or abstract location

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

an angry dispute

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

put an end to a state or an activity

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

to a degree (not used with a negative)

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

past form of “reside” — make one's home in a particular place or community

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

a formal expression by a meeting; agreed to by a vote

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

determined

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

Dictionary entry pending editorial verification. Tap Listen to hear the word.

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

receiving deferential regard

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

past form of “return” — go or come back to place, condition, or activity where one has been before

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

Dictionary entry pending editorial verification. Tap Listen to hear the word.

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

being the one previously mentioned or spoken of

From this reading I am going far from this city and shall most likely never see you again said O'Donell. where are you going?

try to locate or discover, or try to establish the existence of

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

diligent and thorough in inquiry or investigation

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

perceive by sight or have the power to perceive by sight

From this reading I am going far from this city and shall most likely never see you again said O'Donell. where are you going?

past form of “seem” — give a certain impression or have a certain outward aspect

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

Dictionary entry pending editorial verification. Tap Listen to hear the word.

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

Dictionary entry pending editorial verification. Tap Listen to hear the word.

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

coming next after the sixteenth in position

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

used with I and we for the future, or to offer and suggest

From this reading I am going far from this city and shall most likely never see you again said O'Donell. where are you going?

inflected form of “show” — give an exhibition of to an interested audience

From this reading The following changes have been made to both the original and the edited version: Leaf numbers, as they appear in the original, are shown in [brackets].

an enlisted man or woman who serves in an army

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

possessive form of “son” — a male human offspring

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

plural of “son” — a male human offspring

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

experiencing or marked by or expressing sorrow especially that associated with irreparable loss

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

orally recite the letters of or give the spelling of

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

past form of “start” — take the first step or steps in carrying out an action

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

of a stern or strict bearing or demeanor; forbidding in aspect

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

having strength or power greater than average or expected

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

(used in combination) affected by something overwhelming

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

Dictionary entry pending editorial verification. Tap Listen to hear the word.

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

a message that tells the particulars of an act or occurrence or course of events; presented in writing or drama or cinema or as a radio or television program

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

great in vertical dimension; high in stature

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

Dictionary entry pending editorial verification. Tap Listen to hear the word.

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

used to introduce what somebody said, thought, or felt

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

used before a noun that is already known, already mentioned, or the only one of its kind

From this reading The following changes have been made to both the original and the edited version: Leaf numbers, as they appear in the original, are shown in [brackets].

the people or things already mentioned, as the object

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

in or at that place or location

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the people, animals, or things already mentioned, as the subject

From this reading The following changes have been made to both the original and the edited version: Leaf numbers, as they appear in the original, are shown in [brackets].

used for a person or thing that is near, or that has just been mentioned

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

in spite of the fact that

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

an instance or single occasion for some event

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

used before the base form of a verb to make the infinitive

From this reading The following changes have been made to both the original and the edited version: Leaf numbers, as they appear in the original, are shown in [brackets].

an urban area with a fixed boundary that is smaller than a city

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the cardinal number that is the sum of nineteen and one

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

incapable of adapting or changing to meet circumstances

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

Dictionary entry pending editorial verification. Tap Listen to hear the word.

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

being or moving higher in position or greater in some value; being above a former position or level

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

a formal word for “on”

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

occurring or encountered or experienced or observed frequently or in accordance with regular practice or procedure

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the qualities of a hero or heroine; exceptional or heroic courage when facing danger (especially in battle)

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

an interpretation of a matter from a particular viewpoint

From this reading The following changes have been made to both the original and the edited version: Leaf numbers, as they appear in the original, are shown in [brackets].

precisely as stated

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

acting with or marked by or resulting from great force or energy or emotional intensity

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

Dictionary entry pending editorial verification. Tap Listen to hear the word.

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the past form of “be” used with I, he, she, it, or a singular noun

From this reading The name "ODonell" was changed to "O'Donell".

Dictionary entry pending editorial verification. Tap Listen to hear the word.

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

British general and statesman; he defeated Napoleon at Waterloo; subsequently served as Prime Minister (1769-1852)

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the past form of “be” used with you, we, they, or a plural noun

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

in or at the place that

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

during the time that

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

which person or people

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

belonging to which person

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

in the company of; together with

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the words that are spoken

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

used for something imagined, polite, or habitual in the past

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

a late time of life

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

the person or people being spoken to

From this reading I am going far from this city and shall most likely never see you again said O'Donell. where are you going?

(used of living things especially persons) in an early period of life or development or growth

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.

superlative of “young” — (used of living things especially persons) in an early period of life or development or growth

From this reading August the seventeenth 1829 AUGUST THE SEVENTEENTH EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND on Twenty nine Preface The persons meant by the Chief of the city and his Sons are the Duke of Wellington the Marquis of Duro and Lord Wellesly the city is the Glass town Henry O'Donell and Alexander Delancy are Captain Tarry-not-at-home and Monsieur Like-to-live-in-lonely-places Charlotte Bronte August the 17 [3] A TALE BY CB July 28 1829 The search after happiness chapter I NOT many years ago there lived in a certain city a person of the name of Henry O'Donell, in figure he was tall of a dark complexion and searching black eye, his mind was strong and unbending his disposition uncosiable and though respected by many he was loved by few. the city where he resided was very great and magnificent it was governed by a warior a mighty man of valour whose deeds had resounded to the ends of the earth. this soldier had 2 son's who were at that time of the seperate age's of 6 and 7 years Henry--O'Donell was a nobleman of great consequence in the city and a peculiar favourite with the governor before whose glance his stern mind would bow and at his comand O'Donells selfwill would be overcome and while playing with the young princes he would forget his usual sulleness of demeanour the day's of his childhood returned upon him and he would be a merry as the youngest who was gay indeed. one day at court a quarrel ensued between him and another noble words came to blows and O'Donell struck his oponent a violent blow on the left cheek at this the miliatry King started up and commanded O'Donell to apologize this he imediatly did, but from that hour the spell of discontent seemed to have been cast over him and he resolved to quit the city. the evening before he put this resolution into practise he had an interview with the King and returned quite an altered man. before he seemed stern and intractable now he was only meditative and sorrowful as he was passing the inner court of the palace he perceived the 2 young princes at play he called them and they came runing to him.